contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o teach_v 14._o teach_v rom._n 10_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v where_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v 16._o be_v heb._n 4_o 16._o teach_v by_o they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a see_v we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n and_o bold_a approach_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n again_o they_o be_v 5._o be_v jer._n 17_o 5._o curse_v that_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o command_v 20_o command_v john_n 16_o 20_o we_o to_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v us._n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_v and_o perverse_o dispose_v may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o see_v that_o he_o refer_v not_o faith_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v philemon_n for_o two_o chief_a gift_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o assign_v to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a subject_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o charity_n be_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o distinction_n and_o diverse_a relation_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o by_o their_o own_o rhemish_n translation_n alter_v the_o preposition_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o sanctos_fw-la thus_o in_o jesu_n christo_n &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v these_o two_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v describe_v they_o distinct_o by_o their_o several_a object_n and_o express_o refer_v faith_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o saint_n ephe._n 1_o 15._o col._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v therefore_o also_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n compare_v these_o two_o place_n with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o and_o do_v utter_v that_o plain_o which_o here_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n august_n lib._n 2_o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 6._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o one_o book_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a in_o another_o four_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v and_o allege_v sundry_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o elder_a time_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v and_o avouch_v that_o no_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n theophylact_fw-mi saint_n theodoret_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o know_v how_o great_a faith_n thou_o have_v repose_v in_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v save_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a charity_n thou_o have_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v godliness_n last_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o invocation_n of_o they_o establish_v and_o ground_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n live_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a the_o saint_n on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n want_v our_o help_n and_o crave_v our_o relief_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o popish_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o to_o another_o answer_v the_o three_o question_n answer_v the_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v philemon_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n whereas_o love_n be_v a_o common_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v therefore_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o our_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o other_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v our_o own_o flesh_n but_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o his_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o straight_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o god_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n the_o apostle_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n even_o as_o heir_n with_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o child_n though_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o extend_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a degree_n and_o a_o order_n in_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v observe_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v all_o alike_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o direct_v who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_o to_o love_v even_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o only_o love_v such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n their_o love_n be_v like_o themselves_o profane_a man_n a_o profane_a love_n carnal_a man_n a_o carnal_a love_n they_o love_v evil_a man_n for_o their_o evil_n because_o they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n because_o they_o be_v unlike_o they_o and_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 20._o riot_n psal_n 38_o
church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n we_o come_v together_o at_o one_o time_n a_o bless_a hour_n a_o bless_a time_n the_o best_a hour_n the_o best_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a week_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o brethren_n then_o be_v our_o brother_n likewise_o mindful_a of_o we_o then_o be_v god_n mindful_a of_o we_o all_o then_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o saint_n then_o do_v the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o we_o then_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o all_o both_o they_o and_o we_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a agreement_n when_o we_o do_v thus_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v cry_v out_o 2_o out_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 2_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n that_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v beastly_o mind_v and_o ledâ—…_n with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o all_o abomination_n neither_o may_v such_o look_v to_o find_v any_o benefit_n or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o holy_a time_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o they_o abhor_v such_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a season_n when_o god_n with_o a_o gracious_a dew_n do_v rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 129_o 8._o they_o which_o go_v by_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o or_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o avayle_v they_o 3._o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v they_o and_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v among_o that_o contentious_a people_n 10._o people_n jer._n 15_o 10._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o these_o man_n love_v curse_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o we_o be_v command_v 44_o command_v math._n 5_o 44_o to_o love_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a instead_o of_o hurt_v to_o pray_v instead_o of_o persecute_v and_o to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a 21._o large_a upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o numb_a 21._o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_a be_v amplify_v by_o another_o circumstance_n contain_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n for_o he_o and_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n how_o great_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v in_o he_o herein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o reduce_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n to_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love._n in_o these_o stand_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o these_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v perfect_v for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o holyghost_n second_o he_o begin_v with_o love_n and_o place_v it_o before_o faith_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n go_v before_o love_n but_o he_o first_o name_v love_n because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o better_o see_v of_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o effect_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a so_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o love_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a three_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v before_o yet_o faith_n be_v first_o define_v and_o so_o the_o order_n somewhat_o invert_v now_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o object_n that_o it_o respect_v christ_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o he_o define_v love_n which_o he_o apli_v to_o the_o saint_n albeit_o it_o extend_v to_o infidel_n to_o reprobrates_n to_o profane_a enemy_n who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o love_v yet_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n for_o even_o as_o god_n love_v all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o preserve_v they_o feed_v they_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o he_o love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n the_o one_o he_o love_v as_o his_o creature_n the_o other_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o child_n so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n as_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v tie_v together_o in_o a_o straight_a band_n because_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a neither_o do_v they_o grow_v uppe_o into_o one_o body_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v charge_v to_o love_v one_o anothâ—…_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v especial_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n dear_a unto_o we_o saint_n we_o why_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a profession_n and_o conversation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v or_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o philemon_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v live_v at_o rome_n and_o philemon_n dwell_v at_o colosse_n many_o mile_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v publish_v and_o his_o love_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o open_o profess_v they_o and_o make_v it_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o for_o if_o philemon_n have_v not_o show_v bold_o his_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
reverence_n to_o their_o person_n there_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o join_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o reverence_v of_o god_n together_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n perform_v to_o man_n this_o reprove_v the_o rudeness_n the_o common_a and_o customable_a sauciness_n that_o be_v in_o young_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o all_o company_n the_o young_a be_v the_o ready_a to_o speak_v although_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o word_n of_o folly_n and_o of_o vanity_n likewise_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o room_n and_o place_n when_o they_o come_v in_o presence_n it_o be_v undecent_a and_o uncomely_a in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o see_v weak_a and_o feeble_a old_a man_n stand_v and_o young_a boy_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o seat_n without_o wag_v stir_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hore-head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o may_v now_o renew_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 5._o conclusion_n esay_n 3_o 5._o the_o child_n presume_v against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o vile_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o gift_n above_o we_o or_o in_o age_n before_o we_o or_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o both_o it_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o live_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n &_o reverence_n let_v such_o as_o have_v good_a gift_n employ_v they_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o must_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 20_o fruit_n math._n 25_o 20_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v five_o talent_n commit_v unto_o he_o gain_v five_o other_o talent_n so_o old_a man_n must_v be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o their_o countenance_n that_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n agree_v to_o every_o age_n so_o most_o especial_o to_o the_o elder_a age_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v lightness_n lasciviousness_n and_o waywardnesse_n which_o make_v they_o not_o honourable_a but_o odious_a not_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n let_v they_o adorn_v their_o year_n with_o those_o virtue_n 2._o virtue_n tit._n 2_o 1_o 2._o which_o the_o apostle_n name_v let_v the_o elderman_n be_v watchful_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o patience_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o express_v these_o thing_n which_o become_v wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v manifest_o show_v that_o their_o live_n so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o wise_a man_n 29._o man_n prou._n 20_o 29._o say_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o age_a be_v the_o gray-headed_a that_o be_v wisdom_n counsel_n experience_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o young_a man_n be_v beautify_v by_o his_o bodily_a strength_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o must_v be_v example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n that_o youth_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n to_o commit_v any_o undecent_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o their_o presence_n thus_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o 7._o himself_o job._n 29_o 7._o chap._n 29._o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n the_o young_a man_n see_v i_o and_o hide_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v ringleader_n and_o example_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a life_n there_o be_v more_o gravity_n on_o their_o head_n than_o piety_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o white_a hair_n then_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o so_o the_o crown_n of_o honour_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v just_o contemn_v despise_a and_o reproach_v of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o we_o may_v see_v old_a man_n so_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v find_v whole_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n he_o need_v seek_v no_o far_o but_o to_o they_o some_o by_o their_o age_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v learn_v nothing_o but_o craft_n and_o spightfulnesse_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o their_o example_n he_o shall_v have_v neither_o faithfulness_n in_o he_o nor_o upright_o deal_v other_o be_v loose_a and_o disorder_a in_o their_o whole_a life_n some_o have_v be_v give_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o reform_v nay_o they_o be_v more_o deform_v in_o their_o age_n other_o be_v so_o drench_v and_o sap_a in_o covetousness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o that_o they_o infect_v all_o place_n and_o defile_v all_o person_n where_o they_o come_v they_o delight_v in_o such_o rot_a and_o filthy_a communication_n that_o even_o young_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o spew_v out_o such_o ungodly_a and_o unsavoury_a talk_n such_o as_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o adorn_v their_o age_n with_o godliness_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n nor_o to_o say_v with_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 45._o gospel_n luke_n 11_o 45._o in_o say_v this_o thou_o put_v we_o to_o rebuke_v also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o honour_v the_o gray-head_n and_o to_o magnify_v old_a age_n for_o as_o solomon_n 31._o solomon_n prou._n 16_o 31._o say_v age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o old_a age_n season_v with_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o upright_o bring_v with_o it_o as_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o the_o hand_n do_v unto_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o old_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o many_o except_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o their_o ignorance_n superstition_n frowardness_n maliciousness_n waywardnesse_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n licentiousness_n and_o self-will_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o by_o these_o foul_a enormity_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o contempt_n and_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n so_o that_o no_o man_n defame_v and_o dishonour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o for_o do_v they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o such_o staidness_n wisdom_n and_o gravity_n that_o young_a man_n fear_v to_o behave_v themselves_o lewd_o and_o licentious_o in_o their_o sight_n or_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o example_n of_o good_a thing_n nay_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v youth_n they_o be_v pattern_n nay_o patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o loose_a live_n sure_o if_o young_a man_n mis-behave_a and_o misgoverne_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o to_o be_v reproove_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n aright_o 1._o aright_o eccles._n 12_o 1._o and_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v or_o report_v of_o but_o old_a folk_n be_v double_a worthy_a of_o the_o shame_n that_o man_n do_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v for_o their_o virtue_n they_o shall_v learn_v by_o their_o long_a life_n and_o old_a age_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o hate_v sin_n to_o delight_v in_o righteousness_n and_o daily_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o bear_v about_o they_o a_o body_n decline_v and_o decay_v in_o strength_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n long_o after_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o nestle_v themselves_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o therein_o nor_o pursue_v so_o greedy_o after_o the_o world_n when_o they_o can_v scarce_o go_v or_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o lengthen_v our_o life_n and_o prolong_v our_o day_n to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n oh_o how_o may_v we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o good_a
for_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o mother_n &_o brethren_n yea_o as_o the_o flesh_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o to_o be_v cherish_v hereby_o 14._o hereby_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o profaneness_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o youth_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o prophet_n psal_n 1â—9_n 136_o luk_n â—9_n 41._o phil_n 3_o 18._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o hearnr_n he_o weep_v for_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o righteous_a lot_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sinful_a sodomite_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o phillippian_o of_o vain_a walker_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o daily_a experience_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n be_v dead_a or_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o natural_a affection_n towards_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o they_o and_o draw_v oftentimes_o from_o we_o abundance_n of_o tear_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o go_v near_o we_o and_o make_v we_o sob_v and_o sigh_v from_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o brother_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o else_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o certain_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o field_n where_o he_o shall_v behold_v thousand_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o other_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n to_o languish_v in_o pain_n and_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o life_n who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lamentable_a show_n and_o most_o pitiful_a sight_n but_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o health_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a that_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o behold_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o dead_a carcase_n that_o boast_v they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o lie_v gape_v and_o gasp_v for_o breath_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o any_o love_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v but_o grieve_v our_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 22._o earth_n revel_v 3_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 6._o mat_n 8_o 22._o and_o the_o languish_a of_o many_o ready_a to_o die_v nay_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o a_o man_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o get_v into_o a_o haven_n and_o harbour_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o deliverance_n but_o when_o he_o behould_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o brother_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o his_o bark_n which_o drown_v both_o it_o and_o he_o in_o the_o sea_n he_o can_v but_o great_o be_v greeve_v and_o exceed_o perplex_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o howsoever_o the_o escape_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o may_v worthy_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bondage_n of_o our_o brother_n under_o 19_o under_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 19_o sin_n and_o the_o ruin_n into_o which_o they_o be_v come_v it_o can_v but_o work_v in_o we_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o turn_v they_o back_o and_o to_o gather_v they_o home_o for_o how_o 12._o how_o math_n 18_o 12._o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v this_o love_n towards_o the_o low_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o couple_v to_o christ_n reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o poor_a saint_n who_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o friend_n but_o not_o without_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o esteem_v he_o that_o despise_v his_o poor_a brother_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v also_o despise_v and_o despite_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o low_a degree_n do_v dishonour_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o reproach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o profess_v yea_o he_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o shame_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 2._o teach_v jam_fw-la 2_o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o apoore_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o goodly_a place_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n the_o needy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o poor_a afflict_a saint_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blame_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v we_o then_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n profession_n and_o communion_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o contemn_v the_o faithful_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v thereby_o add_v more_o sorrow_n to_o their_o affliction_n and_o double_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o even_o oppress_v they_o with_o anguish_n to_o find_v this_o measure_n at_o our_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 55_o 12._o sure_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 4._o glory_n psal_n 15_o 4._o that_o a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n be_v direct_o contrary_a who_o as_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n they_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n and_o note_v it_o as_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o they_o 22_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 22_o that_o they_o put_v the_o poor_a to_o shame_n separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o partake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o contemn_v those_o
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
devil_n but_o he_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o redow_v to_o other_o by_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n no_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o embolden_v to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o with_o cheerfulness_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o devilish_a man_n who_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o which_o god_n alter_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o end_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o affliction_n say_v 14._o say_v phil._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v you_o understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o my_o band_n and_o dare_v more_o francke_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v thing_n by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v to_o the_o gain_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n often_o work_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n contrary_a to_o all_o human_a wisdom_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o out_o of_o death_n shall_v spring_v life_n or_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyâ—…_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o must_v be_v discern_v thereby_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o own_o reprobation_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o thess_n 2_o 15_o 16._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v try_v the_o godly_a that_o believe_v confirm_v and_o the_o persecuter_n discern_v to_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o wonder_v at_o they_o lie_v in_o affliction_n as_o at_o 6._o at_o psal_n 102_o 6._o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n sit_v alone_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o measure_v the_o condition_n by_o the_o chastisement_n that_o they_o suffer_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n who_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deep_a dissembler_n and_o a_o hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n because_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o esteem_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o complain_v of_o many_o man_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v discomfort_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v other_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o faint_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n and_o not_o judge_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o best_a man_n trouble_v and_o evil_o deal_v withal_o by_o evil_a and_o carnal_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o saviour_n esay_n 53_o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o esteem_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o suffering_n not_o shrink_v back_o for_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n for_o their_o great_a suffering_n nor_o reproach_n they_o as_o wicked_a man_n for_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o they_o that_o judge_v thus_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n when_o the_o disciple_n show_v christ_n of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 2._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v last_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o endure_v affliction_n that_o rather_o in_o their_o suffering_n we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o their_o weep_n we_o shall_v weep_v with_o they_o in_o their_o mourning_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n rom._n 12_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 3._o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n and_o testimony_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o see_v paul_n glori_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o persecution_n &_o account_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v they_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v make_v like_o
45._o dead_a mat._n 25_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o set_v the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepaer_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o unto_o you_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v he_o lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o as_o the_o wrong_n wrought_v against_o the_o righteous_a do_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o benefit_n whatsoever_o comfort_n whatsoever_o good_a be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o christ_n will_v esteem_v it_o as_o do_v one_o and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o this_o likewise_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o sheep_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n 40._o hand_n mat._n 25_o 35_o 36_o 40._o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o unto_o you_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v refresh_v you_o have_v visit_v you_o have_v clothe_v you_o have_v comfort_v my_o servant_n but_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o i_o i_o have_v be_v fill_v i_o have_v be_v refresh_v it_o be_v i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v clothe_v by_o you_o and_o comfort_v of_o you_o if_o any_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o necessity_n among_o we_o if_o he_o see_v he_o naked_a whether_o he_o will_v clothe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o a_o hunger_a whether_o he_o will_v feed_v he_o or_o thirsty_a whether_o he_o will_v give_v he_o drink_v or_o in_o prison_n whether_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v he_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o want_v and_o not_o supply_v it_o but_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o another_o be_v as_o christ_n himself_o when_o we_o feed_v cloth_n and_o visit_v he_o we_o feed_v cloth_n and_o visit_v christ_n which_o make_v the_o believer_n set_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v among_o all_o encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a than_o this_o that_o christ_n accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a but_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o as_o the_o banner_n and_o ensign_n of_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 1_o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v as_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o the_o prison_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v cast_v be_v better_a than_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o chain_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o wear_v for_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fetter_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v lade_v be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n than_o all_o the_o bracelet_n and_o habiliment_n than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n delight_v to_o carry_v about_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o come_v to_o suffer_v death_n kiss_v the_o stake_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o the_o wood_n by_o which_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o set_v out_o themselves_o with_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n to_o win_v credit_n and_o to_o get_v themselves_o honour_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o herod_n record_v in_o the_o act_n 21._o act_n act_n 12_o 21._o who_o array_v himself_o in_o royal_a apparel_n cunning_o wrought_v that_o it_o glistred_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o 7._o as_o antiquit._fw-la judaie_n lib._n 29_o cap._n 7._o josephus_n note_v and_o make_v a_o oration_n and_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n this_o outward_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v not_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v servant_n be_v know_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o to_o what_o master_n they_o belong_v by_o the_o badge_n on_o their_o sleeve_n the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v it_o 17._o it_o gal._n 6_o 17._o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o gal._n 6._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n what_o these_o mark_n be_v he_o show_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o report_v the_o stripe_n whip_n scar_n and_o blemish_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n 23_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o &_o 11_o 23_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o hunger_n we_o thirst_v we_o be_v naked_a we_o be_v buffet_v we_o be_v revile_v we_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o be_v imprison_v we_o be_v whip_v we_o be_v stone_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n glori_v in_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a than_o the_o soldier_n be_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o scar_n we_o see_v how_o soldier_n that_o fight_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n in_o their_o prince_n quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n if_o they_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o place_n they_o account_v it_o no_o blemish_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o these_o can_v vaunt_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o maim_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v how_o much_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v we_o account_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o scourge_n whip_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v true_o and_o right_o honourable_a with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o we_o must_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o these_o their_o suffering_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o word_n teach_v touch_v god_n christ_n fayth_n eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o homely_a comparison_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v go_v many_o degree_n before_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n they_o know_v the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n 41._o christ_n mark_v 1_o 24._o &_o 3._o 11_o luke_n 4_o 41._o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o 19_o well_o james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o set_v down_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o one_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o set_v down_o express_o this_o one_o ground_n &_o foundation_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o saviour_n one_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o they_o know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o contrary_a error_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o think_v they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v defy_v they_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v behind_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v inherit_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o receyve_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n delight_v with_o it_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o we_o find_v it_o utter_v of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_v 29._o possess_v math._n 8_o 29._o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o look_v for_o â—he_n accomplishment_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n prolong_v and_o put_v off_o so_o long_a aâ—_n they_o can_v and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a but_o â—…y_o be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o pertain_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n they_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o so_o they_o know_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o consider_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n tell_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o tremble_v tell_v the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v careless_a the_o devil_n in_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n despair_n the_o ungodly_a presume_v the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v just_a the_o ungodly_a wash_v it_o away_o and_o say_v tush_o god_n be_v merciful_a thus_o do_v satan_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v the_o reprobate_n &_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v himself_o namely_o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o threaten_n there_o pronounce_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reproove_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v as_o senseless_a block_n not_o move_v at_o all_o with_o they_o or_o as_o open_a blasphemer_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o word_n these_o be_v notable_a and_o forward_a scholar_n and_o have_v profit_v deep_o in_o the_o devil_n school_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o their_o master_n and_o have_v outgo_v he_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o near_o condemnation_n as_o he_o this_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v god_n vengeance_n and_o threaten_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o apply_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o which_o the_o devil_n want_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o love_v man_n but_o he_o love_v i_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n he_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o save_v other_o but_o we_o must_v say_v he_o save_v i_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 18_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 7._o believer_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o mercy_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n say_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o believer_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
his_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o truth_n blaspheme_v his_o servant_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o yet_o make_v as_o though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o or_o see_v nothing_o or_o can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o evil_a person_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o common_a byword_n and_o their_o tabletalk_a at_o their_o banquet_n and_o meeting_n we_o be_v at_o such_o time_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fill_v our_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o spew_v nay_o worse_o than_o spew_v with_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v with_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o reioyse_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o against_o he_o 13_o he_o ps_n 35_o 15_o 16_o and_o 69_o 12_o 13_o the_o very_a abject_n tear_v he_o and_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o false_a scoffer_n at_o banquet_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n of_o he_o when_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n thus_o handle_v and_o their_o profession_n in_o our_o meeting_n taunt_v let_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o foul_o traduce_v and_o religion_n itself_o through_o their_o side_n to_o be_v nip_v and_o despit_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11_o man_n prou._n 31_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 10_o 11_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v will_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o power_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a we_o must_v not_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 22._o teach_v psal_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n revile_v their_o profession_n taunt_v and_o religion_n itself_o slander_v i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n profession_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o yet_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o his_o profession_n stand_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v praise_v be_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o may_v have_v name_v many_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o goodness_n his_o long-suffering_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a these_o perfect_a a_o christian_n man_n salvation_n for_o our_o happiness_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n partly_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n love_n join_v we_o together_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n church_n doctrine_n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a report_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o elder_a time_n that_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o the_o flood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 11_o 2._o our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n 39_o enoch_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 39_o translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v 4._o believe_v rom._n 4_o 18_o 22._o &_o 1_o 8_o and_o 16_o 4._o under_o hope_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n say_v 1._o say_v colos_n 4_o 1._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o afterward_o he_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o his_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n without_o cease_v remember_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n as_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o become_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o they_o give_v we_o good_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o two_o eare-marke_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v who_o sheep_n we_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v show_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n &_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n he_o add_v 4_o add_v 1_o thes_n 1_o 4_o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 6._o phillippian_o phil._n 1_o 6._o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o write_v in_o they_o 17_o they_o revel_v 12_o 17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o godly_a after_o a_o sort_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o election_n of_o other_o the_o calling_z of_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o other_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n more_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o our_o brethren_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v hard_a and_o hide_v the_o one_o
god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o fast_a knot_n as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o apostle_n peter_n move_v the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o their_o call_n certain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o 7._o away_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love._n these_o christian_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v have_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v they_o all_o and_o to_o join_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o gift_n alone_o and_o then_o think_v we_o be_v well_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o boast_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o temperance_n or_o love._n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v many_o or_o else_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v in_o one_o sin_n be_v reform_v in_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o true_o repent_v of_o all_o so_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v one_o gift_n have_v get_v many_o one_o sin_n common_o go_v not_o alone_o so_o one_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o when_o faith_n come_v there_o come_v a_o train_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a queen_n that_o never_o travail_v abroad_o without_o her_o train_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o 3._o who_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3._o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v whosoever_o possess_v he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o by_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v get_v faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 20_o 17._o which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v enter_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v about_o we_o and_o throng_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o thrust_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v first_o and_o they_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v all_o come_v in_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o never_o after_o to_o be_v dislodge_v and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o niggardly_a to_o think_v one_o grace_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o serve_v a_o liberal_a lord_n and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n we_o may_v put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n and_o store_n ourselves_o with_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n we_o see_v how_o they_o that_o cover_v their_o house_n perpluant_fw-la house_n plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la benefacta_fw-la benefactis_fw-la alijs_fw-la pertegito_fw-la ne_fw-la perpluant_fw-la do_v lay_v tile_n upon_o tile_n or_o stone_n upon_o stone_n or_o straw_n upon_o straw_n so_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v through_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v set_v uppe_o a_o christian_a building_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n we_o must_v cover_v our_o house_n with_o a_o strong_a cover_n we_o must_v lay_v grace_n upon_o grace_n and_o join_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n beat_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o though_o the_o rain_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o although_o the_o wind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o overturn_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o and_o dwell_v together_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o love_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o assure_v the_o other_o the_o cause_n will_v prove_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v manifest_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v prove_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o his_o tree_n many_o will_v seem_v faithful_a &_o religious_a they_o will_v glorify_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o come_v to_o their_o life_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v therein_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n no_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o token_n &_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n appear_v in_o they_o this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o pure_a 16._o pure_a jam._n 1_o 27_o &_o 2_o 16._o religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o goodworke_n again_o many_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o alm_n in_o liberality_n in_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o do_v they_o as_o natural_a man_n move_v by_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o such_o have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n already_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o they_o have_v it_o among_o man_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v pass_v another_o doom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o love_n both_o be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v asunder_o the_o root_n join_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o pull_v the_o root_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o you_o destroy_v they_o both_o you_o kill_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o use_n 18._o use_n james_n 2_o 18._o which_o s._n james_n urge_v chap._n 2._o some_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v sure_o by_o make_v one_o the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o other_o lay_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o weigh_v one_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o vain_a christian_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o glory_v in_o like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o boast_v of_o great_a riches_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o goodworke_n or_o else_o his_o
how_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o how_o it_o go_v with_o love_n and_o when_o it_o go_v not_o with_o love._n it_o be_v alone_o in_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o our_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o furnish_v a_o christian_a man_n life_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o adorn_v he_o with_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v in_o he_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o one_o man_n this_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o work_n then_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n the_o water_n without_o moisture_n the_o sand_n without_o heaviness_n the_o sun_n without_o brightness_n the_o soul_n without_o life_n or_o the_o good_a tree_n without_o good_a fruit_n neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v the_o 17_o the_o jam_fw-la 2._o 17_o apostle_n james_n to_o colour_v this_o their_o fancy_n as_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o charity_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n not_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v of_o faith_n in_o outward_a profession_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n he_o show_v that_o 17._o that_o verse_n 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o 26._o again_o verse_n 20._o 26._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o liken_v such_o a_o faith_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n good_a catholic_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n he_o resemble_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a word_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a but_o he_o do_v not_o succour_v he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a now_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n the_o philosopher_n 1._o philosopher_n arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o teach_v that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v neither_o foot_n nor_o hand_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o name_n as_o a_o man_n term_v a_o hand_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n a_o hand_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v a_o dead_a hand_n call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n because_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o name_n but_o all_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v define_v by_o their_o office_n and_o faculty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o live_a man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 26._o of_o jam._n 2._o 26._o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o body_n 26._o body_n caietan_n come_v on_o jam._n 2._o 26._o because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o give_v assent_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o go_v no_o far_o this_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v infallible_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o man_n phil._n 1._o 11._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n together_o the_o one_o advance_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o good_a work_n paul_n say_v 28._o say_v rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n james_n say_v we_o be_v iustify_v by_o 24._o by_o jam_fw-la 2._o 24._o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o these_o say_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o work_n seem_v one_o direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n not_o in_o meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v help_v easy_o to_o accord_v they_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reconciliation_n then_o when_o we_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o paul_n with_o the_o goodworke_n of_o james_n let_v we_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o action_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o s._n paul_n faith_n before_o god_n and_o by_o s._n james_n work_v before_o man_n thus_o the_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v one_o which_o seem_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n do_v commend_v faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v work_n and_o albeit_o james_n do_v commend_v work_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v both_o so_o we_o must_v practice_v both_o we_o must_v be_v void_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v both_o we_o must_v know_v that_o both_o be_v require_v of_o us._n this_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o papist_n and_o then_o libertine_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n both_o in_o false_o slander_v we_o and_o in_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o lie_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o we_o teach_v man_n or_o at_o least_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o live_v loose_o and_o lewd_o and_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodworke_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o this_o doctrine_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o may_v bear_v witness_n which_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v always_o go_v with_o work_n that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o will_v man_n to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o goodworkes_a may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n nor_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n 334._o truth_n stapl._n the_o justif_a pag._n 334._o that_o some_o of_o our_o hot_a adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o leisure_n to_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o abroad_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
challenge_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v saint_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v call_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o holiness_n belong_v unto_o us._n the_o son_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o son_n he_o be_v if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v express_v his_o image_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n declare_v and_o repeat_v levit._n 11._o 44._o 11._o levit_fw-la 11._o 44._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o and_o be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 15._o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 14._o 15._o as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v holy_a if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o must_v be_v saint_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o must_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o likeness_n of_o he_o they_o must_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n between_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o our_o second_o birth_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n by_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o holiness_n from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o holiness_n who_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o profaneness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v marvelous_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n say_v 13._o say_v ephe_n 2._o 12._o 13._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o peomise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 22._o colossian_n col_fw-fr 1._o 21._o 22._o you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n see_v we_o must_v as_o child_n resemble_v our_o father_n and_o see_v god_n will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o grace_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v also_o register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a saint_n sanctify_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o we_o see_v plain_o hereby_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 16._o 3._o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n one_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n who_o have_v a_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o but_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o perfection_n some_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v their_o crown_n that_o be_v already_o glorify_v not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n other_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o warfare_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o say_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 11._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n against_o another_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o under_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o those_o which_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n mock_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o profession_n say_v o_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n you_o be_v of_o the_o little_a flock_n you_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n thus_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o proverb_n and_o common_a byword_n and_o thus_o be_v man_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n but_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o holy_a be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o pure_a be_v impure_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v of_o the_o great_a herd_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o wide_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n before_o he_o die_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v judas_n 70._o judas_n john_n 6_o 70._o have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o this_o judas_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n now_o choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o be_v account_v a_o judas_n a_o devil_n a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n change_v renew_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n if_o we_o begin_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v to_o nichodemus_n 5._o nichodemus_n john_n 3_o 5._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14_o say_v ro._n 8_o 13_o 14_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v
life_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o age_n proceed_v and_o hasten_v unto_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o we_o shall_v all_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o not_o to_o increase_v be_v to_o decrease_v not_o to_o labour_v be_v to_o loiter_v not_o to_o go_v before_o be_v to_o come_v behind_o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o profit_v but_o to_o loose_v all_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 29._o speak_v mat_n 25_o 18_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o of_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v one_o talon_n that_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n say_v thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o strew_v not_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o advantage_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o cast_v therefore_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o we_o see_v he_o go_v not_o backward_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o hebrew_n because_o 12._o because_o heb_fw-mi 5_o 12._o when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n they_o may_v be_v teacher_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o run_v a_o while_n and_o then_o give_v over_o so_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n dew_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v zealous_a but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o start_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal_n 5_o 7._o chap._n 5._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 19_o 20_o and_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 18._o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o complain_v of_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o good_a proceed_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o make_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midway_n he_o be_v as_o good_a never_o begin_v as_o not_o continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o lot_n wife_n she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o look_v back_o 26._o back_o gen_n 19_o 26._o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o must_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o must_v not_o pause_v in_o our_o race_n nor_o stay_v to_o take_v breath_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n when_o we_o shall_v free_o breathe_v and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v therefore_o strive_v and_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v out-go_v not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o ourselves_o we_o must_v never_o stay_v our_o journey_n but_o always_o hasten_v and_o so_o every_o day_n amend_v our_o pace_n that_o we_o run_v more_o swift_o to_o day_n than_o we_o do_v yesterday_o and_o to_o morrow_n than_o we_o do_v to_o day_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v set_v down_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o run_v 24._o run_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o yet_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o again_o if_o 5._o if_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5._o any_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o law_n to_o incite_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o walk_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o run_v to_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v but_o we_o have_v none_o to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v idle_a to_o loiter_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a like_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n 6._o place_n mat_n 20_o 6._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o make_v strait_a step_n with_o our_o foot_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o may_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a case_n to_o run_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n to_o labour_n and_o yet_o to_o reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 26._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o run_v well_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v their_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o their_o increase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o good_a success_n in_o or_o heavenly_a it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o when_o joshua_n envy_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o he_o answer_v 29_o answer_v num._n 11._o 29_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v &_o glorify_v among_o they_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o john_n baptist_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o flock_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o fear_v the_o fame_n of_o their_o master_n will_v decay_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o 30._o they_o joh._n 3_o 28_o 30._o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o that_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o like_a we_o see_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o they_o mark_v 9_o 38._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n by_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o envy_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v of_o another_o man_n prosperity_n always_o join_v with_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o malice_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v envy_v this_o be_v a_o wild_a plant_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v true_a charity_n rejoice_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v our_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o envy_v be_v noisome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o other_o it_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o
horror_n of_o conscience_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n woe_n then_o woe_n i_o say_v to_o all_o idle_a minister_n and_o sluggish_a people_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n can_v remember_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o good_a they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fruitful_a tree_n but_o have_v be_v barren_a good_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v evil_a these_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o but_o how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n whole_a month_n and_o year_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o comfort_n shall_v their_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o languish_a body_n feel_v in_o that_o day_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o a_o pitiful_a howl_n able_a to_o move_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o rock_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 128_o 1_o 2_o prou._n 10_o 4._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o true_a that_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o loiter_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v 46._o add_v luke_n 12_o 45_o 46._o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o idle_a belly_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o distress_n of_o famine_n &_o in_o fear_n lest_o eliah_n shall_v depart_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o his_o child_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v comfort_v when_o jezebel_n 13_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v without_o such_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o so_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o know_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v know_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o yea_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o and_o distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o see_v they_o in_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n mat_n 5_o 16._o teach_v math._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o single_a heart_n of_o david_n the_o sincerity_n of_o nathaniel_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n christ_n jesus_n publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o john_n baptist_n 35._o baptist_n john_n 5_o 35._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o timothy_n be_v noise_v and_o notify_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o paul_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o proceed_n answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prohecie_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n so_o likewise_o the_o fact_n of_o mary_n anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o to_o bury_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o not_o keep_v secret_a 13._o secret_a mat_n 26_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v off_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o 3._o the_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o he_o record_v and_o commend_v the_o liberality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o guife_fw-mi of_o god_n upon_o we_o or_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o not_o to_o smother_v they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v not_o to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o these_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n yet_o we_o have_v sundry_a reason_n yield_v in_o the_o scriputre_fw-fr far_o to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v &_o know_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o bless_v for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o study_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n among_o us._n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n
more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o &_o increase_v much_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v hear_v this_o to_o their_o great_a praise_n 21_o praise_n math._n 25_o 21_o it_o be_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n &_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n moses_n be_v report_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v heb_fw-mi 3_o 5._o &_o 11_o 2._o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o seruanr_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o so_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o through_o their_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 3._o they_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o by_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v after_o for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n doctrine_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o phillippian_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n shine_v among_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v 16._o add_v phil._n 2_o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v plentiful_a record_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o we_o encourage_v in_o all_o welldoing_a this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v and_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a thing_n by_o their_o example_n as_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 9_o god_n revel_v 22_o 9_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o or_o accept_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o deface_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o whereas_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o give_v they_o that_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o or_o to_o think_v unreverent_o of_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n honour_v who_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o brother_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o righteous_a 48._o righteous_a psal_n 112_o 6._o prou._n 10_o 7._o luke_n 1_o 48._o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v 13_o rot_v psal_n 109_o 13_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o false_a title_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v all_o their_o superstition_n and_o bring_v in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n under_o colour_n of_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o often_o or_o easy_o then_o to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 29_o pharisee_n math._n 23_o 29_o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o they_o bear_v mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 44._o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o who_o magnify_v the_o memory_n of_o abraham_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o give_v they_o sufficient_a honour_n when_o we_o publish_v their_o praise_n and_o gift_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o our_o life_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o vainglory_n be_v not_o the_o end_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o author_n not_o to_o the_o instrument_n to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n to_o the_o creator_n not_o â—o_o the_o creature_n when_o herod_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o vain_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o honour_v for_o his_o great_a gift_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o god_n act_n 12_o 23._o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n &_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n object_v to_o the_o jew_n 44._o jew_n john_n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 54_o himself_o joh._n 8_o 50_o 54_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v it_o &_o judge_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o vainglory_n here_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v be_v as_o rank_n poison_n to_o infect_v as_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o corrupt_v and_o as_o filthy_a mire_n to_o defile_v our_o best_a work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a what_o more_o heavenly_a work_n or_o profitable_a duty_n can_v we_o perform_v then_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n avayl_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v with_o a_o vain_a heart_n it_o become_v unfruitful_a we_o ask_v and_o we_o obtain_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o alm_n &_o fast_v the_o one_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n testify_v fast_v help_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o hypocrisy_n hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o reward_n from_o man_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o many_o herb_n gather_v one_o that_o be_v bitter_a and_o dangerous_a and_o shred_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v 40_o say_v 2_o king_n 4_o 40_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o if_o among_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o mingle_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o darnel_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n we_o may_v true_o say_v death_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v 11._o minister_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o say_v peter_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o precept_n 31_o precept_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o aim_v at_o any_o other_o end_n we_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o mar_v the_o work_n how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o as_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v so_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o
that_o have_v once_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v and_o renounce_v the_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v yet_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o their_o infamy_n but_o when_o once_o their_o sin_n become_v bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o without_o compassion_n towards_o they_o 2._o they_o gal_n 6_o 1_o 2._o but_o rather_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o former_a fail_n in_o faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v or_o they_o reject_v with_o reproach_n after_o repentance_n god_n remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o offend_v for_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 24._o teach_v ezek_n 18_o 21_o 24._o that_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o the_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v sin_n indeed_o bring_v a_o wound_n with_o it_o but_o when_o once_o repentance_n come_v the_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o the_o scar_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v for_o god_n will_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v much_o esteem_v be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o acceptation_n of_o person_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o and_o not_o regard_v it_o in_o one_o more_o and_o in_o a_o other_o less_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o outward_a thing_n this_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o deceitful_a judgement_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n jam_fw-la 2_o 1._o chap._n 2._o my_o brother_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o a_o simple_a affection_n and_o that_o partial_a affection_n of_o one_o before_o another_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v objection_n objection_n but_o may_v we_o not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o degree_n among_o man_n may_v i_o not_o honour_v a_o wicked_a man_n with_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o ungodly_a in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o godly_a answer_n answer_n yes_o in_o outward_a respect_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v and_o reverence_v according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o superstition_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v give_v pre-eminence_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n a_o wicked_a father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v no_o less_o than_o a_o godly_a a_o hard_a master_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o gentle_a a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v no_o less_o than_o a_o faithful_a it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o above_o other_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o no_o not_o from_o evil_a man_n their_o external_a dignity_n or_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o deny_v they_o duty_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o to_o conclude_v that_o such_o have_v a_o right_a profession_n and_o true_a belief_n because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o contemn_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o good_n few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o strength_n low_a in_o degree_n base_a in_o birth_n and_o mean_v in_o all_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o account_v off_o in_o the_o world_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v upon_o man_n outward_a person_n and_o make_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o set_v their_o house_n upon_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a foundation_n which_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v such_o as_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o deceitful_a line_n of_o man_n person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n persuade_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o hould_v a_o error_n and_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v ready_o reply_v and_o answer_n you_o be_v not_o learned_a you_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o university_n other_o great_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o be_v before_o you_o in_o age_n above_o you_o in_o knowledge_n and_o beyond_o you_o in_o judgement_n exhort_v a_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o carefulness_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n 8._o salvation_n john_n 8._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 19_o word_n jam_fw-la 1_o 19_o show_v he_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n 2._o wrath_n 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o convince_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o these_o instruction_n and_o to_o deceive_v himself_o say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n neglect_v the_o word_n they_o like_v not_o this_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o preciseness_n we_o see_v such_o be_v great_a clerk_n and_o profound_a divine_n do_v preach_v seldom_o some_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n other_o once_o a_o month_n why_o can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v they_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v deep_o learn_v man_n they_o will_v preach_v often_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v often_o these_o be_v they_o that_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n corrupt_a example_n these_o be_v they_o that_o look_v only_o to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v to_o their_o officer_n send_v out_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n return_v empty_a again_o 47._o again_o john_n 7_o 47._o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v we_o must_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n noble_a in_o birth_n rich_a in_o wealth_n high_a in_o call_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o strength_n glorious_a in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n like_a and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
have_v say_v he_o be_v some_o cozener_n or_o conjurer_n some_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n as_o often_o before_o they_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o charge_v he_o or_o have_v they_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o will_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o carnal_a man_n do_v resemble_v and_o reason_v like_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o god_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o will_v immediate_o believe_v than_o they_o will_v no_o long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v with_o his_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o stand_v amaze_v as_o dead_a man_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o presence_n they_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n ex._n 20_o 18_o 19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v shall_v we_o then_o in_o the_o foolishness_n and_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o presume_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o enter_v talk_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o his_o voice_n and_o tremble_v under_o he_o when_o the_o mountain_n be_v remoove_v before_o he_o 2._o he_o esay_n 6_o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o will_v have_v either_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n bestow_v upon_o us._n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n thunder_v down_o upon_o we_o nor_o believe_v if_o a_o damn_a soul_n or_o ghost_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o preach_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 31._o prophet_n luke_n 16_o 31._o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o vanity_n and_o in_o a_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o a_o love_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v aright_o god_n aright_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o preparation_n attention_n and_o meditation_n join_v with_o practice_n preparation_n before_o we_o hear_v attention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v meditation_n and_o practice_n after_o our_o hear_n when_o christ_n have_v propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o end_n he_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o note_n and_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n and_o admonition_n 18._o admonition_n luke_n 8_o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o some_o present_n themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o form_n and_o fashion_n for_o company_n and_o custom_n without_o conscience_n other_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o move_v after_o the_o hear_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a faith_n fear_v and_o desire_v first_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o life_n and_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o power_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 2._o it_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n second_o we_o must_v come_v with_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v 2._o have_v esay_n 66_o 2._o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o 33._o ourselves_o act._n 10_o 33._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o present_a before_o we_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o good_a stomach_n as_o unto_o a_o feast_n prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v our_o empty_a soul_n desire_v it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o as_o do_v the_o dry_a ground_n after_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o teach_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o full_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v no_o fit_a guest_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o dainty_a fare_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v attentive_a and_o intentive_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o body_n so_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a attention_n profitable_a three_o benefit_n of_o attention_n many_o way_n and_o help_v as_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o entertain_n of_o other_o action_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o weariness_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompani_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n first_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o unconstancy_n and_o lenity_n of_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o best_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o remember_v where_o we_o be_v nor_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o endeavour_n to_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v second_o it_o avayl_v against_o those_o deceit_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v other_o action_n of_o piety_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o duty_n of_o hear_v require_v of_o us._n for_o some_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o no_o bettet_n then_o a_o will_v worship_v which_o be_v abominable_a before_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o assembly_n and_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v occupy_v so_o that_o whlie_o the_o congregation_n be_v employ_v one_o way_n they_o be_v employ_v another_o &_o while_o it_o perform_v a_o public_a action_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o some_o private_a devotion_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v they_o be_v pray_v or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v they_o be_v read_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 17._o sacrifice_n eccle._n 4_o 17._o of_o fool_n for_o the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v public_o attend_v of_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v private_a or_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o to_o few_o for_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o a_o public_a person_n be_v always_o either_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o the_o people_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comely_a order_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a
ourselves_o too_o deep_o for_o other_o man_n debt_n our_o mind_n be_v distract_v with_o pensive_a thought_n our_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o our_o body_n be_v â—…st_v into_o loathsome_a prison_n as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o very_a many_o before_o our_o eyeâ—_n if_o riotous_a liver_n and_o prodigal_a person_n that_o be_v their_o wealth_n in_o vanitâ—…_n and_o spend_v their_o good_n unthrifty_o do_v request_n and_o require_v we_o to_o give_v ouâ—_n word_n or_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o band_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o â—he_n law_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wâ—_n 8._o wâ—_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o family_n or_o else_o we_o have_v deny_v tâ—e_v faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o extend_v of_o our_o liberality_n â—owardes_n the_o poor_a saint_n will_v not_o 13._o not_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 13._o have_v one_o over-burdened_n and_o another_o â—ased_v one_o oppress_v and_o another_o release_v one_o press_v down_o another_o to_o high_a â—ifted_v uppe_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o observe_v in_o this_o case_n indeed_o 13._o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o be_v bountiful_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v greeve_v and_o another_o ease_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o another_o help_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_a to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o band_n or_o otherwise_o to_o another_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v all_o creditor_n and_o lender_n not_o to_o be_v rough_a and_o rigorous_a over_o a_o surety_n no_o cruelty_n towards_o any_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o a_o satisfy_n of_o our_o cruel_a mind_n and_o a_o thirst_v after_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o debtor_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o mercy_n and_o commisseration_n not_o with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o a_o debtor_n much_o more_o with_o a_o surety_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v in_o it_o and_o circumspect_a to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o foresee_v damage_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n can_v reach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o error_n but_o to_o show_v he_o what_o favour_n possible_o we_o can_v if_o thou_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n deal_v with_o all_o mercifulnesse_n towards_o he_o and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thou_o may_v do_v by_o law_n as_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n neither_o think_v what_o rigour_n of_o justice_n will_v permit_v but_o what_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n will_v allow_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n 5._o say_n terent._n in_o heautont_n act_n 4._o scen_n 5._o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v into_o extremity_n of_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n exhort_v surety_n to_o deal_v wise_o to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o promote_v and_o procure_v their_o own_o good_a prou._n 6_o 3._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v this_o now_o and_o deliver_v thyself_o see_v thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o humble_a thyself_o and_o solicit_v thy_o friend_n he_o will_v never_o give_v this_o devise_n and_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o as_o ensnare_v and_o entrap_v by_o suretyship_n unless_o the_o creditor_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v pity_n now_o in_o these_o word_n suretyship_n word_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v entangle_v by_o rash_a suretyship_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a counsel_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o rash_a suretyship_n first_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o or_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o into_o who_o power_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o at_o who_o mercy_n thou_o stand_v crave_v pardon_n and_o patience_n at_o his_o hand_n request_v he_o earnest_o to_o be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a towards_o thou_o in_o relieve_v or_o release_n thou_o and_o let_v of_o thou_o alone_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v it_o in_o truth_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o perform_v doubt_v not_o of_o your_o debt_n be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n and_o god_n will_v i_o will_v discharge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o second_o we_o be_v will_v and_o warn_v to_o go_v to_o our_o friend_n or_o to_o he_o who_o we_o take_v for_o our_o friend_n when_o we_o become_v surety_n for_o he_o and_o to_o urge_v he_o instant_o to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o discharge_v thou_o of_o the_o danger_n without_o delay_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n that_o thou_o endure_v this_o trouble_n and_o bear_v this_o burden_n and_o that_o for_o do_v good_a to_o he_o thou_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v this_o loss_n will_v he_o to_o considâ—…_n of_o thy_o kindness_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o deny_v the_o engage_v of_o thy_o â—elfe_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n three_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v to_o go_v to_o our_o friend_n that_o louâ—_n we_o and_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o be_v great_o greeve_v for_o our_o affliction_n entreatâ—…g_v they_o to_o pity_v our_o case_n pardon_v our_o negligence_n and_o help_v we_o out_o of_o these_o brier_n in_o which_o we_o be_v entangle_v hope_v never_o to_o come_v into_o the_o like_a incoâ—…berances_n again_o these_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o the_o pathe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o thy_o creditor_n by_o hide_v or_o absent_v of_o thyself_o from_o he_o or_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o or_o hold_v suit_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v deceive_v thou_o shall_v better_o provide_v for_o thy_o own_o peace_n and_o security_n by_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v by_o entreat_v the_o person_n for_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o solicit_v thy_o friend_n to_o consider_v thy_o case_n and_o their_o own_o in_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v solomon_n not_o only_o counsel_v we_o to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o to_o take_v little_a rest_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n say_v 5_o say_v prou._n 6_o 4_o 5_o give_v no_o sleep_n to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o thy_o eye_n lid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n hereunto_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 58_o saviour_n luke_n 12_o 58_o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a mite_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v by_o oppose_v of_o ourselves_o against_o such_o as_o may_v hurt_v we_o and_o by_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o defraud_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n prou._n 22_o 7._o the_o rich_a rule_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o man_n that_o dare_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n that_o the_o rich_a over-rule_v the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o debtor_n be_v
we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
have_v be_v his_o master_n this_o will_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o feel_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o sore_a fester_a and_o fret_v within_o they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v what_o necessary_a use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o search_v their_o wound_n to_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n to_o bind_v uppe_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v nor_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o it_o but_o think_v themselves_o sound_a and_o not_o sick_a heart-whole_a and_o not_o disease_v live_v man_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 12._o saviour_n math._n 9_o 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o even_o by_o the_o good_a estimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o it_o second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v deep_o and_o dangerous_o in_o condemnation_n because_o such_o have_v be_v the_o unthankfulness_n thereof_o towards_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o never_o respect_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o reverence_n we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o entertain_v their_o sin_n so_o long_o they_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n when_o herod_n be_v determine_v to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n 5_o wife_n math._n 14_o 4_o 5_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v john_n preach_v unto_o he_o but_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a hart_n to_o account_v vile_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v high_o advance_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o so_o much_o hate_v scorn_a and_o abhor_v they_o be_v make_v a_o common_a reproach_n and_o byword_n for_o every_o base_a fellow_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o stage_n or_o scaffold_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o every_o man_n 13._o man_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 13._o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n if_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n stand_v among_o we_o and_o what_o harbour_v it_o find_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n such_o as_o esteem_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o filth_n and_o off-scowring_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v also_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dregs_n and_o dravery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o respect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o reject_v faith_n itself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n grow_v up_o as_o two_o plant_n together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o one_o be_v countenance_v and_o uphold_v so_o long_o the_o other_o will_v flourish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o prosper_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n gardiner_n or_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vine_n be_v evil_o entreat_v malicious_o slander_v despiteful_o handle_v and_o scornful_o reproach_v religion_n itself_o begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o languish_v and_o can_v long_o go_v free_a let_v we_o know_v therefore_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o dangerous_a decline_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o we_o see_v the_o main_a post_n and_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o set_v at_o naught_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v judgement_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v base_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o that_o desperate_a consumption_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o vital_a spirit_n so_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o natural_a heat_n so_o much_o waste_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o set_v he_o on_o foot_n again_o and_o to_o restore_v his_o strength_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o we_o be_v become_v so_o senseless_a or_o shameless_a and_o so_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o health_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o spiritual_a surgeon_n or_o physician_n to_o look_v unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n without_o cure_n if_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v inquire_v after_o who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v these_o three_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o make_v against_o fuch_o as_o make_v a_o bad_a and_o base_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n but_o reckon_v they_o as_o their_o vassal_n and_o servant_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o please_v they_o and_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o account_v their_o teacher_n behold_v unto_o they_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o credit_v their_o ministry_n by_o their_o presence_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n contemn_v when_o we_o hear_v they_o revile_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n do_v to_o their_o person_n we_o know_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o precious_a with_o all_o faithful_a man_n we_o be_v the_o sweet_a 15._o sweet_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 15._o savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v we_o know_v that_o 24._o that_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 24._o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o both_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o filthy_a libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v of_o our_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 10_o 16._o 16_o 16._o luke_n 10_o 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o a_o man_n abuse_v a_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o set_v he_o at_o naught_o it_o be_v repute_v and_o revenge_v as_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v abase_v and_o disgrace_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o escape_v without_o punishment_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o swift_a damnation_n be_v not_o he_o a_o godless_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v and_o despise_v his_o father_n after_o the_o example_n of_o curse_a cham_n 22._o cham_n gen._n 9_o 22._o who_o taste_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n against_o this_o fearful_a sin_n the_o eye_n 17._o eye_n prou._n 30_o 17._o that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o unregenerate_a hearer_n that_o control_v and_o
to_o other_o but_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o may_v come_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o jest_v and_o scorn_v at_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v glad_a thereat_o when_o any_o good_a thing_n befall_v our_o brethren_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v in_o love_n after_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o their_o good_a if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o know_v in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o fare_v this_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o abraham_n lot_n nehemiah_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o be_v both_o careful_a to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o watchful_a to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o one_o church_n provide_v for_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o macedonia_n and_o of_o corinth_n 9_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o the_o poor_a afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o albeit_o they_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o ear_n yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v when_o they_o see_v he_o that_o fall_v upon_o thief_n lie_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a these_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o they_o show_v to_o their_o afflict_a and_o distress_a brethren_n if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n let_v we_o show_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n when_o our_o friend_n our_o neighbour_n our_o kindred_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o albeit_o we_o never_o see_v our_o brother_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n nor_o overwhelmed_n with_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v succour_v they_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o discharge_v unless_o we_o also_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v of_o other_o how_o they_o do_v what_o they_o want_v and_o wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n it_o be_v record_v of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o while_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n â—_o stranger_n ge._n 18_o &_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 2_o 3._o nehemiah_n â—_o they_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n at_o unaware_o when_o nehemiah_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o tarry_v not_o until_o they_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o zeal_n to_o god_n worship_n his_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n his_o desire_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o prevent_v they_o and_o ask_v earnest_o of_o their_o welfare_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o kindness_n between_o he_o and_o jonathan_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o show_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o many_o yet_o he_o call_v for_o more_o and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o unregarded_a let_v this_o affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o we_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o love_a heart_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o regard_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o when_o help_n be_v crave_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o deal_v liberal_o towards_o the_o relieve_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o a_o commendable_a virtue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cherrish_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o that_o never_o come_v so_o far_o nor_o proceed_v to_o this_o step_n but_o declare_v themselves_o either_o open_a enemy_n or_o senseless_a newter_n that_o look_v only_o to_o themselves_o but_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o nevertheless_o if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o must_v learn_v a_o far_a lesson_n and_o ascend_v up_o high_o and_o show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o necessity_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o use_v our_o tongue_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o we_o see_v not_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o that_o be_v unknown_a unto_o us._n we_o see_v how_o desirous_a and_o greedy_a man_n be_v of_o news_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o traveller_n the_o estate_n of_o place_n and_o person_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v very_a athenian_n 21._o athenian_n act_n 17_o 21._o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o news_n but_o this_o desire_n of_o novelty_n argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o serve_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o at_o the_o far_a bring_v with_o it_o only_o a_o momentary_a pleasure_n and_o slender_a profit_n if_o we_o will_v know_v such_o news_n as_o may_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v great_a pleasure_n and_o great_a profit_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n do_v let_v we_o ask_v of_o their_o welfare_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o estate_n this_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o avayleable_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o follow_v our_o example_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o our_o brethren_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v move_v to_o rejoice_v at_o our_o own_o good_a he_o will_v never_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o benefit_n that_o befall_v another_o that_o be_v no_o way_n affect_v at_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v himself_o when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n set_v before_o us._n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a clio._n old_a herod_n in_o clio._n custom_n for_o man_n to_o celebtate_n and_o solemnize_v their_o birth_n day_n the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o herod_n 21_o herod_n math._n 14_o 6._o mark_v 6_o 21_o who_o when_o his_o birth_n day_n be_v keep_v make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n if_o this_o be_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o retain_v in_o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o day_n of_o mirth_n and_o delight_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n be_v unto_o death_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o life_n the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o a_o be_v the_o second_o give_v we_o a_o good_a be_v in_o god_n the_o first_o birth_n be_v to_o condemnation_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o first_o birth_n 2_o birth_n ezek._n 16._o 1_o 2_o be_v in_o uncleanness_n the_o second_o birth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o second_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 5._o evil_a gen._n 6_o 5._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o
it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n to_o love_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap_v 10_o 18._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v 18._o do_v deut._n 10_o 18._o right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n where_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v this_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o stranger_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o delight_n to_o study_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o god_n do_v great_o honour_v such_o as_o honour_v stranger_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o honour_v by_o god_n as_o that_o angel_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o have_v bless_v they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 13._o 2._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o declare_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n serve_v god_n and_o comfort_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o love_n shall_v obtain_v great_a honour_n and_o many_o blessing_n from_o god_n even_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o or_o can_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n and_o lot_n who_o become_v the_o host_n of_o his_o special_a servant_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o even_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n nay_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v among_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v this_o duty_n in_o his_o word_n approve_v of_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o honour_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o servant_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desolate_a and_o destitute_a stranger_n poor_a widow_n or_o fatherless_a friendless_a and_o comfortless_a orphan_n be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v show_v first_o this_o declare_v that_o hospitality_n be_v a_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o love_n yea_o a_o excellent_a ornament_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o receive_v good_a report_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o rahab_n 31._o rahab_n heb._n 11_o 31._o who_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o spy_n peaceable_o and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o old_a man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o dwell_v in_o gibeah_n 20._o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 20._o who_o wish_v peace_n unto_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o ass_n there_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n there_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o there_o their_o heart_n be_v merry_a so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o commend_v phebe_n a_o dear_a sister_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o roman_n rom._n 16_o 2._o that_o they_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o need_v of_o their_o aid_n for_o she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n unto_o many_o and_o unto_o himself_o also_o likewise_o gaius_n be_v commend_v 5._o commend_v rom._n 16_o 23_o 3_o john_n 5._o to_o the_o host_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o persecution_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o drive_v into_o banishment_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o inn_n to_o receive_v stranger_n and_o to_o entertain_v traveller_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o and_o now_o be_v in_o all_o place_n every_o godly_a man_n house_n ought_v to_o be_v their_o inn_n to_o receive_v they_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o love_v the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o especial_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v as_o stranger_n to_o want_v house_n live_v maintenance_n see_v therefore_o many_o trouble_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o enjoy_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n to_o receive_v such_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o world_n reject_v and_o account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o these_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o 38._o that_o heb._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v glad_a to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecuter_n be_v drive_v to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o testify_v our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o brother_n nay_o to_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o show_v afterward_o but_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v it_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o kindred_n or_o any_o other_o band_n it_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n no_o due_a proof_n no_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o our_o charity_n true_a it_o be_v kindness_n and_o humanity_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v order_v aright_o and_o rule_v according_a to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o when_o they_o extend_v far_o even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_v it_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o therein_o we_o make_v demonstration_n that_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v find_v relief_n enough_o they_o shall_v have_v kinsfolk_n to_o minister_v help_n and_o succour_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o shunamite_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o she_o 14._o she_o 2_o kin._n 4_o 14._o behold_v thou_o have_v have_v all_o this_o great_a care_n for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v for_o thou_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a godly_a stranger_n be_v destitute_a of_o help_n they_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsfolk_n they_o have_v neither_o aid_n nor_o favour_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o indignity_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o exile_v and_o banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v as_o silly_a bird_n who_o nest_n be_v take_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o who_o to_o fly_v unto_o or_o under_o who_o roof_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o have_v overtake_v they_o now_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v be_v our_o charity_n and_o the_o more_o heavy_a their_o persecution_n be_v the_o better_a account_v be_v our_o compassion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o receive_v a_o reward_n this_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v 42._o make_v math._n 10_o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o delight_v in_o show_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n may_v delight_v in_o we_o and_o succour_v the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v distress_v that_o we_o also_o ourselves_o may_v find_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o hospitality_n consist_v in_o feast_v and_o keep_v
of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o breed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o instrument_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o stir_n and_o tumult_n arise_v but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o those_o broil_n and_o contention_n four_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o name_n first_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n then_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n signifi_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v jesus_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o call_v 21._o call_v math._n 1_o 21._o because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o save_v us._n this_o be_v his_o office_n for_o these_o end_n and_o use_v he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o serve_v to_o our_o great_a good_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o make_v we_o 6._o we_o revel_v 1_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o may_v bold_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n 1._o assurance_n rom._n 12_o 1._o yea_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o he_o do_v enstruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n 5._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n able_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o to_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o set_v up_o other_o saviour_n we_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n this_o pierce_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o establish_v a_o false_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o jesus_n no_o saviour_n no_o redeemer_n five_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n &_o luke_n he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n commend_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 16_o 3_o 9_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n my_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o bestow_v their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o these_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o ministration_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o shall_v minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o and_o receive_v and_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n last_o note_v with_o i_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o sundry_a other_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a who_o very_a name_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o undertake_v yet_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v there_o to_o have_v dye_v there_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o join_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o assistant_n as_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o write_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o rome_n to_o have_v onesimus_n pardon_v and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o timothy_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o be_v peter_n here_o forget_v why_o do_v he_o not_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v resident_a at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v again_o we_o see_v he_o specifi_v many_o by_o name_n marcus_z aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o name_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o master_n to_o remember_v the_o member_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o head_n to_o express_v mean_a person_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a beside_o he_o call_v these_o man_n his_o fellow-helper_n paul_n be_v as_o the_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n they_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o business_n be_v not_o peter_n also_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o either_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n or_o a_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o then_o be_v he_o conceal_v observe_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n uncertain_a scripture_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n it_o be_v by_o composition_n agree_v upon_o between_o paul_n and_o peter_n 9_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 9_o that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n how_o then_o can_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v strange_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a unto_o they_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o act_n 28._o 22_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o again_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v many_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v at_o rome_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o galathian_o ephesian_n colossian_n phillippian_o to_o timothy_n this_o to_o philemon_n and_o that_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v many_o salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o that_o remain_v at_o rome_n among_o who_o peter_n be_v never_o mention_v but_o his_o name_n and_o be_v there_o be_v over-passed_n last_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o while_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o all_o do_v forsake_v he_o and_o none_o assist_v he_o wherefore_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o
himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n unto_o they_o and_o travail_v with_o they_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v at_o one_o time_n forsake_v paul_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o shrink_v in_o his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o weakness_n he_o cease_v not_o afterward_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n act_n 15_o 38_o and_o albeit_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o with_o he_o into_o their_o company_n who_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n debate_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o paul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o backwardness_n and_o backesliding_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v again_o among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o doctrine_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o scripture_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v any_o not_o so_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o we_o desire_v we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o this_o practice_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v hereunto_o 10_o hereunto_o ro._n 14_o 1_o 10_o him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n why_o do_v thou_o condemn_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n rom._n 15_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 14._o thessalonian_o thes_n 5_o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o these_o commandment_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v thus_o 3._o thus_o math._n 12_o 20_o and_o 11_o 28._o esay_n 42_o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o love_a calling_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v apollo_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n 26_o knowledge_n act_n 18_o 26_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o commandment_n and_o example_n do_v evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v 1._o reason_n 1._o see_v the_o far_a confirmation_n here_o of_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o err_v of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14._o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o take_v into_o their_o company_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a too_o make_v he_o stand_v if_o then_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v they_o stand_v we_o must_v not_o thrust_v they_o down_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o strong_a but_o also_o of_o the_o feeble_a part_n we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 21_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o chief_a member_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o according_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v need_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o rigorous_a and_o austere_a deal_n the_o weak_a brother_n be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a load_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o weak_a beast_n lest_o his_o back_n be_v break_v and_o the_o burden_n miscarry_v and_o the_o master_n be_v disappoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o they_o have_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v 8_o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o you_o ought_v now_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o poor_a beast_n but_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v unseasonable_a severity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o weak_a see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o last_o see_v the_o feeble_a mind_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o passover_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o as_o any_o way_n come_v behind_o they_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n weak_a or_o feeble_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v of_o he_o up_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o these_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n who_o together_o with_o hypocrisy_n nourish_v pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o join_v unto_o it_o contempt_n to_o other_o 5._o other_o esay_n 65_o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o or_o like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11._o gospel_n luke_n 18_o 11._o who_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o
if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o corn_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o shoot_v forward_o he_o conceive_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o plentiful_a harvest_n if_o we_o set_v a_o scholar_n to_o school_n and_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o never_o come_v forth_o in_o his_o learning_n we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o conjecture_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o dunce_n or_o if_o we_o see_v a_o child_n that_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n he_o will_v never_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v 4._o have_v jeremy_n 4_o 4._o have_v the_o plough_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v in_o among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n sow_v with_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n 11._o seed_n luke_n 8_o 11._o of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o heart_n moisten_a with_o a_o gracious_a rain_n 2._o rain_n deut._n 32_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o yet_o continue_v dry_a and_o barren_a without_o any_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v short_o fall_v back_o and_o wither_v away_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o 25._o the_o act_n 13_o 25._o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nay_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n read_v unto_o we_o and_o often_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o access_n of_o knowledge_n or_o increase_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v look_v every_o day_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o this_o school_n yea_o to_o see_v the_o school_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n if_o we_o have_v have_v both_o 14._o both_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 2._o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o milk_n and_o meat_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o place_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o delicate_n 2._o delicate_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o yet_o neither_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o nor_o yet_o know_v that_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v 13._o may_v ephe._n 4_o 13._o all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n certain_o we_o shall_v always_o remain_v as_o child_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o he_o will_v fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yea_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n as_o repentance_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n itself_o they_o be_v pronounce_v 5._o pronounce_v math._n 5._o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v whosoever_o be_v a_o thirst_n have_v promise_n make_v unto_o he_o 38._o he_o revel_v 12_o 6._o john_n 7_o 38._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o give_v we_o know_v by_o a_o natural_a feel_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v and_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a when_o thirsty_a and_o when_o not_o proper_o we_o be_v righteousness_n be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n hungry_a when_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o thereby_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o find_v both_o our_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n desire_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_a us._n proper_o we_o be_v thirsty_a when_o we_o feel_v a_o drought_n or_o dryness_n in_o we_o and_o desire_v some_o drink_n to_o refresh_v us._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o by_o good_a proportion_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o feel_v they_o want_v it_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v long_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v iustify_v by_o it_o than_o we_o true_o do_v hunger_n after_o christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v only_o by_o compare_v this_o salutation_n with_o other_o scripture_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o fellow-helper_n in_o these_o word_n also_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n arise_v a_o good_a instruction_n to_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v forsake_v as_o he_o show_v 2._o tim._n 4_o 10._o 10._o 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o fellow-helper_n of_o paul_n yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v he_o back_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v that_o accompany_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o have_v clean_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v become_v a_o back-slide_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n but_o he_o shrink_v back_o for_o his_o advantage_n or_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o ever_o he_o recover_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n which_o he_o overmuch_o love_v we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a and_o fair_a a_o warrant_n as_o we_o have_v for_o mark_n see_v paul_n end_v with_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o that_o his_o repentance_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o us._n behold_v here_o how_o this_o man_n be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n or_o scaffold_n a_o and_o mark_v of_o infamy_n brand_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v preach_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o paul_n wax_v dainty_a and_o delicate_a love_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n too_o much_o backward_o doctrine_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterward_o fall_v backward_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o which_o seem_v faithful_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o give_v over_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o be_v become_v dead_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v heat_n in_o they_o be_v stark_o cold_a such_o as_o do_v run_v a_o great_a pace_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o do_v now_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v still_o many_o run_v backward_o and_o other_o do_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n these_o first_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o afterward_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v the_o friendship_n thereof_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n verify_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a example_n and_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o all_o time_n judas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o he_o fall_v away_o dangerous_o and_o desperate_o he_o become_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 7._o saviour_n john_n 6_o 7._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v such_o backsliders_a chap._n 2._o 19_o 2._o 1_o john_n 2_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n math._n 21_o 28._o 28._o 28._o mat._n 21_o 28._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o
go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o he_o seem_v forward_o but_o he_o hang_v back_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o come_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 19_o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 30._o chapter_n verse_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a yield_v diverse_a effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o steal_v upon_o we_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o do_v only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o abide_v in_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v math._n 13_o 19_o whensoever_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n this_o enemy_n be_v ever_o busy_a with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o any_o good_a thing_n appear_v in_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o saviour_n describe_v another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n say_v 21._o say_v mat_n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o â—e_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n with_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n arise_v they_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v quick_o fall_v away_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o as_o persecution_n do_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v shame_n reproach_n and_o poverty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o covet_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o cause_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 13._o 22._o 13._o mat._n 13_o 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rank_n thorne_n stick_v in_o our_o throat_n or_o rather_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o prefer_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o fist_n we_o persecution_n to_o try_v we_o and_o the_o world_n to_o ensnare_v we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o fall_v back_o which_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o shrink_v away_o and_o melt_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v very_a dog_n and_o swine_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o judas_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chapter_n 2._o 22._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v unto_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o season_n psal_n 1_o 3._o who_o lease_n shall_v never_o fade_v when_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o go_v before_o we_o but_o have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strive_v to_o go_v before_o other_o and_o even_o to_o out-go_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o fearful_a forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o run_v to_o wrestle_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o wrestle_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o set_v forward_o but_o to_o trip_v while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o proceed_v be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n but_o sometime_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v when_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o again_o then_o if_o we_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o wo_n therefore_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o follow_v demas_n 30._o demas_n luk._n 14_o 30._o that_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n great_a plague_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o do_v not_o return_v and_o repent_v 5._o repent_v revel_v 2_o 5._o and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n yea_o oftentime_o god_n give_v over_o such_o timeservers_a and_o backesliders_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o prove_v mere_a monster_n and_o worse_o than_o savage_a beast_n who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o light_n among_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o whereas_o by_o their_o call_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a church_n and_o the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o most_o devilish_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n exceed_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o treachery_n and_o impiety_n this_o a_o grievous_a